and_o especial_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o lie_v whereby_o you_o will_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o any_o one_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o good_a name_n satan_n be_v particular_o stigmatise_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n or_o slanderer_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1_o tim._n 3.11_o where_o woman_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o false_a accuser_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v devil_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v dread_v so_o black_a a_o character_n to_o avoid_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o backbiting_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v the_o most_o usual_a conversation_n when_o that_o sex_n do_v meet_v together_o indeed_o as_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n utter_v for_o the_o hurt_a or_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o most_o true_o diabolical_a so_o all_o sort_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o render_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a for_o it_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a among_o man_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n and_o company_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o that_o be_v hell_n be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o dear_a youth_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o odious_a hellish_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o press_v you_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o because_o youth_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o sin_n consider_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o second_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o satan_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n but_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o great_a employment_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o method_n of_o temptation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o subtle_a and_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v think_v it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o i_o make_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n the_o subject_a of_o some_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v if_o possible_a of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o leave_v that_o part_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o finish_v this_o lecture_n with_o show_v you_o three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n renounce_v to_o renoâ—nce_v a_o woâ—d_n of_o â—arious_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o do_v so_o to_o renounce_v be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v apply_v in_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o several_a thing_n even_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—l_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o as_o the_o word_n renounce_v do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v so_o what_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o they_o will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o consider_v its_o importance_n as_o apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mankind_n â—enounce_v â—evil_n in_o â—ence_n of_o ancient_a â—ch_n be_v â—sclaime_v usurp_v â—nion_n &_o dority_n oâ—_n mankind_n and_o agreeable_o therefore_o to_o the_o explication_n now_o give_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n especial_o have_v obtain_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o the_o world_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o he_o have_v also_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o altar_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o as_o also_o many_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a play_n and_o pompous_a procession_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o effect_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o now_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v express_o require_v from_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o public_a and_o open_a renunciation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o he_o or_o a_o utter_a disowning_n and_o abandon_v the_o devil_n authority_n and_o the_o pay_v any_o homage_n service_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o or_o his_o wicked_a angel_n or_o by_o go_v to_o those_o play_n and_o procession_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n a_o ancient_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n wherein_o recite_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o just_a before_o any_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n corona_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n both_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o water_n as_o also_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v do_v when_o under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o wicked_a angel_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v those_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o those_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a play_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o satan_n kingdom_n all_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o usage_n of_o those_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n devil_n renounce_v 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o â—r_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d abandon_v 〈◊〉_d forsake_v â—ry_a sin_n as_o â—ng_v the_o proâ—_n service_n â—he_v devil_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n most_o according_o signify_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o disow_a his_o power_n for_o if_o you_o will_v read_v over_o rom._n 1._o you_o will_v find_v that_o people_n upon_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o no_o other_o than_o devil_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o look_v into_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 11._o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n by_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o abjure_v and_o disclaim_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o
to_o leave_v off_o have_v any_o communication_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o any_o hand_n in_o his_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o disclaim_v abandon_v or_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o real_a mean_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o throw_n off_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o dis-owning_a of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o much_o different_a sense_n at_o this_o day_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n mankind_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v direct_o serve_v he_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v many_o a_o christian_n lot_n who_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o to_o be_v force_v either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o impious_a service_n or_o to_o suffer_v death_n with_o torment_n for_o refuse_v and_o even_o in_o the_o christian_a pale_a though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o weaken_a here_o since_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n so_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n among_o we_o and_o too_o many_o there_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o christendom_n who_o do_v open_o and_o avowed_o obey_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o your_o atheist_n and_o deist_n who_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o your_o profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n to_o dare_n god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o horrid_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o damn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o charmer_n and_o conjurer_n and_o fortune-teller_n as_o many_o thousand_o do_v in_o this_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o open_a and_o profess_v subject_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a liver_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o do_v little_a else_o but_o the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n but_o those_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o present_a understand_v the_o word_n you_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o men._n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o need_v be_v say_v at_o present_a repentance_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n to_o explain_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o renunciation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o sin_n than_o it_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n former_o live_v in_o and_o so_o be_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o same_o with_o repentance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v infant_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n then_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n do_v mean_v a_o firm_a resolution_n never_o to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o as_o careful_o as_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n rightful_a authority_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v usurp_v dominion_n submit_v to_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o mean_v of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n because_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v all_o his_o â—orks_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z be_v absolute_o and_o enâ—rely_o renounce_v because_o and_o now_o last_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o to_o those_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v use_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o only_o by_o accident_n when_o the_o world_n be_v too_o intense_o belove_v and_o our_o flesh_n too_o much_o indulge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o affection_n and_o regard_v allow_v to_o both_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o singularity_n style_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 13.19_o satan_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eâ—il_n proceed_v â—rom_fw-mi satan_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.13.19_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v divide_v our_o service_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6.24_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o â—vil_n and_o sin_n â—hether_o we_o â—â—nsider_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d original_a â—ause_n and_o â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o sad_a â—ffects_n and_o â—onsequents_n 〈◊〉_d the_o utmost_a â—vil_n and_o so_o likewise_o must_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o sin_n be_v entire_o evil_a consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n than_o sin_n view_v it_o in_o its_o original_a and_o first_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o hell_n and_o view_v it_o again_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choose_v of_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o what_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o ordain_v we_o for_o and_o be_v a_o go_v quite_o cross_a to_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o consider_v it_o next_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v one_o which_o turn_v glorious_a angel_n into_o hideous_a devil_n and_o tumble_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o fill_v the_o the_o world_n with_o woe_n and_o plague_n bring_v death_n and_o disease_n and_o a_o vast_a and_o endless_a sum_n of_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o torment_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n that_o kindle_v hell_n flame_n expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o direful_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n sin_n be_v so_o perfect_o and_o only_o evil_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o thing_n here_o be_v they_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v excellent_a and_o amiable_a so_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o â—ith_n â—herefore_o no_o â—ne_a sin_n nor_o â—ny_a thing_n the_o â—ast_n of_o sin_n â—ust_z willingâ—â—_n be_v comply_v â—ith_n i_o say_v no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n for_o so_o poisonous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spoil_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o man_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o but_o in_o one_o single_a sin_n it_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o our_o other_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o one_o such_o single_a allowance_n will_v stop_v god_n ear_n against_o all_o our_o prayer_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o
which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a â—_z instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a preisthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o
angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n pag._n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n pag._n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n pag._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n pag._n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a pag._n 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v pag._n 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n pag._n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o pag._n 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n pag._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n pag._n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 101_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o desirous_a of_o increase_a knowledge_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n cloud_n the_o reason_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o even_o mere_a curiosity_n after_o less_o profitable_a thing_n take_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n pag._n 102_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v that_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a man_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o whatever_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v pag._n 103_o three_o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n pag._n 104_o and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v pag._n 105_o but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v pag._n 106_o lect_n xi_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_a they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 107_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o
member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n church_n 〈◊〉_d into_o â—â—dy_n â—esus_fw-la â—its_v suâ—_n head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—urch_n 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n head_n â—â—urch_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o â—h_a â—ist_v the_o â—al_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—h_a be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n â—_o 12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o
of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o favour_n vouchsafe_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o come_v last_o and_o crown_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o certain_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o well-doing_n and_o in_o sicere_fw-la obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o god_n most_o righteous_a command_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o vast_a greatness_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o you_o by_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v excite_v thereby_o to_o render_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o my_o usual_a method_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o what_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o then_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o expression_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o above_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n state_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n mean_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o we_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o live_v under_o a_o government_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o manifold_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a god_n govern_v we_o by_o most_o gracious_a and_o reasonable_a law_n afford_v we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v these_o law_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o most_o encourage_v reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o '_o they_o it_o be_v this_o happy_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o near_a approach_n john_n the_o baptist_n foretell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o great_a fundamental_a and_o gracious_a law_n be_v this_o that_o all_o sinner_n must_v repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v most_o eminent_a mercy_n bestow_v upon_o '_o they_o and_o it_o be_v this_o state_n also_o concern_v the_o undue_a entertainment_n of_o which_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n complain_v matth._n 11.12_o say_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o till_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n that_o be_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o as_o violent_a person_n as_o invader_n and_o intruder_n do_v crowd_n into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ungrateful_o and_o proud_o stand_v off_o so_o again_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o resemble_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o several_a other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o sure_o do_v show_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n far_o beyond_o any_o other_o dispensation_n either_o patriarchal_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v from_o heaven_n before_o heaven_n â—he_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gosâ—_n state_n â—ld_v be_v dig_v with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o indeed_o upon_o a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o that_o state_n above_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o eternal_a unalterable_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o this_o bless_a government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n heaâ—_n because_o 〈◊〉_d direct_o â—s_v to_o renâ—_n man_n so_o â—tly_o like_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a â—ts_n the_o â—bitants_n â—he_v â—_z of_o heaâ—_n those_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o man_n as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o according_a as_o they_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v sincere_o obey_v it_o cause_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o fatling_n together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o it_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o be_v long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o file_v off_o the_o roughness_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cruel_a and_o savage_a humour_n of_o man_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o tear_v and_o torment_v one_o another_o like_a beast_n and_o devil_n it_o make_v man_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o good_a nature_a like_a angel_n like_o god_n to_o one_o another_o a_o state_n certain_o which_o may_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n rancour_n and_o rage_n do_v reign_v among_o those_o unhappy_a being_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n govern_v we_o therein_o and_o by_o the_o same_o everlasting_a law_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o to_o render_v we_o of_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o state_n so_o near_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n catechism_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o
understand_v that_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o those_o many_o scripture_n where_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o your_o catechism_n but_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v if_o not_o most_o frequent_o glory_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o least_o most_o proper_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o according_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mat._n 5.3_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v mat._n 7.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o those_o who_o bare_o profess_v christianity_n but_o those_o who_o sincere_o practise_v according_a to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n the_o profession_n alone_o will_v gain_v admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o live_n up_o to_o it_o will_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v heaven_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n as_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n which_o comprehend_v all_o future_a excellency_n to_o denote_v therefore_o that_o most_o exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o this_o state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n a_o marriage_n a_o feast_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o emblem_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o future_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n â—lory_n hence_o all_o â—ose_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n â—herein_o we_o â—nceive_v the_o â—ghest_a gloâ—â—_n and_o happiness_n be_v â—ed_v as_o emâ—ems_n to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d our_o future_a â—lory_n that_o do_v await_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o and_o as_o if_o the_o high_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o joy_n above_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nay_o and_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o glory_n and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o that_o place_n it_o all_o which_o â—ings_v come_v â—â—rt_n of_o exâ—essing_v it_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v unspeakable_a he_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v a_o state_n of_o the_o most_o excessive_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o state_n so_o unspeakable_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a that_o though_o the_o choice_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o yield_v the_o vast_a contentment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o all_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v or_o imagine_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v suffice_v here_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o who_o joy_n be_v what_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n the_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v there_o be_v give_v you_o and_o now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d inheritor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingâ—m_n of_o heaâ—n_n what_o second_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o common_a language_n do_v import_v something_o of_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a thus_o gen._n 21.10_o we_o find_v that_o sarah_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o her_o son_n and_o as_o to_o common_a account_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o considerable_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v define_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n be_v â—e_n who_o have_v â—egal_a right_o â—d_a title_n to_o 〈◊〉_d possession_n â—â—de_v over_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o receive_v from_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n either_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o adoption_n by_o entail_v or_o by_o will_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n of_o conveyance_n a_o sure_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v such_o by_o something_o that_o bear_v a_o near_a resemblance_n at_o leastwise_o to_o all_o these_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o man_n become_v heir_n to_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o nice_a comparison_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o heirship_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v heir_n and_o particular_o heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o much_o heir_n heir_n such_o who_o â—ve_v enter_v â—o_o the_o comnant_n of_o â—ace_n be_v in_o â—e_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o estate_n be_v not_o precarious_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o so_o settle_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o title_n depend_v so_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o
11_o catechism_n necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag._n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n pag._n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o pag._n 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v pag._n 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n pag._n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v pag._n 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o pag._n 20_o lect_n iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o pag._n 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v pag._n 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n pag._n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n pag._n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n pag._n 29_o lect_v iu_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n pag._n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n pag._n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o pag._n 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n pag._n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n pag._n 36_o little_a more_fw-mi f_z universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v pag._n 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o pag._n 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v pag._n 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o pag._n 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n pag._n 45_o subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n pag._n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n pag._n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n pag._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o pag._n 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n pag._n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n pag._n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n pag._n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o pag._n 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n pag._n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n
f._n brak_fw-mi r._n break_v a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n quest_n what_o be_v your_o name_n answ_n n._n or_o m._n quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o first_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o catechism_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a from_o these_o word_n to_o define_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catechise_v catechise_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o luk._n 1.4_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n we_o now_o use_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v import_v a_o more_o general_a instruction_n in_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o learn_v by_o we_o for_o so_o st._n luke_n dedicate_a his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n tell_v he_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o loc._n sensus_fw-la loci_fw-la q._n d._n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la didicisti_fw-la nunc_fw-la plenius_fw-la accertius_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la eras_n in_o loc._n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n or_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v before_o catechize_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o general_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o baptism_n hesychius_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n catechise_v by_o another_o which_o signify_v to_o build_v and_o this_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n must_v consist_v viz._n of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a christian_n withal_o last_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o inculcate_a and_o sound_v often_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o learner_n the_o principle_n to_o be_v imbibe_v and_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o note_n because_o it_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v as_o follow_v take_v the_o title_n now_o read_v with_o some_o explanatory_a addition_n for_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v comment_v a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o definition_n you_o be_v tell_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n three_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o you_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o stian_n reâ—_n what_o christian_n religion_n be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n and_o together_o therewith_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n â—hristiaâ—_n i._o moral_a life_n a_o â—ial_a part_n â—hristiaâ—_n that_o morality_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n james_n 1.27_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one self_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n many_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o little_a less_o than_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v one self_o to_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o be_v devout_o give_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o i_o say_v consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o plant_v among_o man_n for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n hitherto_o indeed_o tend_v all_o he_o say_v all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o
the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n nay_o four_o look_v upon_o it_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v antichristian_a heathenish_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ever_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n bind_v even_o in_o decency_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o what_o shall_v you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o for_o all_o that_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n nor_o dread_v the_o devil_n you_o have_v vow_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a you_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o in_o your_o baptism_n and_o shall_v you_o live_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v list_a in_o satan_n service_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o contradictory_n as_o these_o thing_n christians_n v._o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n â—o_o be_v christians_n alas_o consider_v five_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o christ_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o you_o may_v ever_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v add_v by_o your_o own_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o noble_a purpose_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a the_o world_n now_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o candle_n put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n name_n vi_o most_o christian_a name_n â—fford_v some_o example's_n of_o virtue_n which_o â—hould_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o namesake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk_n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church_n catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o
repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_n yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o
redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o
and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o superior_a head_n â—ed_n church_n â—ist_v a_o â—dered_a 〈◊〉_d â—n_o some_o â—overâ—_n some_o â—ed_n and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_z other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom_n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v â—â—s_o â—e_v church_n â—he_v univerâ—_n society_n of_o â—istians_n â—ng_v in_o man_n â—all_n natif_a as_o well_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—s_o second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o
that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_a we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o calâ—g_n 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o â—h_a who_o be_v â—led_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n by_o 〈◊〉_d preachâ—â—_n of_o the_o â—spel_n to_o a_o â—y_a professiâ—â—_n and_o calâ—g_n three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v matth._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol-worship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v â—rch_n â—t_z it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d member_n christ_n â—rch_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o his_o ben_z say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o â—â—ut_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o 〈◊〉_d off_o by_o â—st_n senâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d those_o â—ave_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—n_n or_o â—â—ut_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o
receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o to_o disow_v and_o discard_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o so_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o after_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o indeed_o a_o evil_a member_n become_v no_o member_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_v he_o cut_v â—elf_n off_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_a â—m_n and_o â—ation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o abund_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n i_o say_v any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v act._n 2.42_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o arm._n thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n indeed_o shall_v a_o person_n dis-continue_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o either_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o when_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a separation_n and_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n but_o otherwise_o all_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o shall_v partake_v of_o those_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o what_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mean_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o to_o all_o those_o vicious_a and_o immoral_a practice_n which_o do_v so_o notorious_o accompany_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o indeed_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o combine_v into_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o head_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o have_v also_o see_v be_v every_o one_o who_o have_v be_v enter_v into_o this_o visible_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o hold_v a_o constant_a communion_n without_o swerve_v aside_o into_o separate_a assembly_n with_o that_o particular_a true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o who_o verge_n he_o live_v every_o such_o person_n i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v continue_v such_o except_o his_o lawful_a governor_n therein_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o just_a excommunication_n or_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o a_o sinful_a and_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o now_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a point_n have_v be_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o three_o what_o vast_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o say_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a part_n only_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n those_o perhaps_o i_o may_v also_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by._n but_o the_o privilege_n which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o these_o privilege_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v these_o two_o first_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o our_o
approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n he_o shall_v be_v sasisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n alas_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o all_o other_o common_a mercy_n be_v never_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v want_v they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o we_o slight_v they_o but_o when_o deprive_v of_o they_o we_o see_v we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o '_o they_o this_o be_v most_o significant_o express_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o much_o sore_a famine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n which_o will_v starve_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v they_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n thâ—y_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v always_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o man_n esteem_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n in_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n constant_o administer_v then_o how_o many_o that_o live_v near_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v seldom_o come_v at_o it_o and_o how_o will_v other_o profane_o pasâ—_n by_o it_o even_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o how_o do_v people_n when_o it_o be_v plentiful_a loath_a this_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n bein_z to_o member_n christ_n â—rch_n be_v a_o scient_a meaâ—_n of_o divine_a â—â—ce_n and_o â—stance_n pve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o â—gion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o memâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o â—ns_v that_o â—â—st_n be_v vâ—d_v to_o his_o â—â—bers_n be_v â—ce_o con_v down_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o use_v to_o â—â—e_z memâ—â—_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o â—â—ch_a 〈◊〉_d first_o meâ—n_n of_o vâ—_n betwixt_o â—ist_v and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d be_v each_o tiber_n vâ—_n to_o the_o â—â—olick_a â—â—ch_a and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n cach_v member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o â—â—ch_a ii_o union_n to_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a â—ernours_n 〈◊〉_d teachâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—ch_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o
grant_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o by_o give_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n provide_v he_o swerve_v not_o from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v say_v and_o pray_v mark_v it_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n heaven_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_a in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o precious_a inheritance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n than_o reward_v for_o his_o virtue_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o claim_v heaven_n mere_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o shall_v he_o pretend_v a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o through_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o however_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n we_o may_v safe_o call_v it_o a_o right_n which_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n will_v never_o debar_v we_o of_o except_o by_o our_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o we_o forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o three_o proposal_n heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a indeed_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n one._n i._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one._n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o to_o those_o earthly_a possession_n how_o a_o heir_n do_v value_v his_o condition_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a share_n common_o in_o the_o estate_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a security_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v those_o earthly_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precarious_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o a_o right_n which_o without_o breach_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o security_n that_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o honest_a person_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n can_v give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o possession_n and_o when_o he_o who_o can_v deceive_v have_v solemn_o settle_v this_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o much_o beyond_o what_o word_n can_v express_v that_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o be_v admire_v than_o utter_v privilege_n ii_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o oâ—hers_n enjoy_v â—t_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n a_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v great_a so_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n this_o of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a privilege_n which_o those_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v do_v not_o enjoy_v true_a it_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o contemplative_a and_o think_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n do_v raise_v to_o themselves_o some_o faint_a hope_n happiness_n the_o best_a aâ—ongst_v the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o â—aint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o â—uture_a happiness_n and_o doubtful_a expectation_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v the_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o that_o excellency_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o advantage_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v one_o day_n from_o its_o encumbrance_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_n free_o without_o such_o a_o clog_n of_o flesh_n wash_v it_o in_o all_o its_o noble_a flight_n and_o operation_n but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v in_o they_o but_o conjecture_n what_o possible_o may_v be_v not_z what_o certain_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a hope_n temptation_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v â—aint_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n â—hereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n and_o uncertain_a expectation_n build_v upon_o doubtful_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o and_o more_o their_o wish_n and_o desire_n than_o what_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v their_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v general_o shrink_v from_o their_o virtuous_a profession_n when_o to_o act_n honest_o be_v become_v dangerous_a but_o the_o christian_n expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o promise_v give_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o hope_n which_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o hope_n be_v thus_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a that_o such_o a_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v overcome_v and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o thus_o certain_a be_v the_o christian_n hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n and_o have_v his_o hope_n so_o well_o ground_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n
in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o moral_a heathen_n have_v but_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o future_a happiness_n upon_o and_o their_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o weak_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o every_o great_a temptation_n but_o beside_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n heaven_n and_o whatever_o certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fallvast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v so_o may_v have_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o equity_n and_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n whoever_o live_v how_o short_a must_v that_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n same_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o but_o the_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v covenant_v withal_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o god_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v good_a to_o he_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_a in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o so_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a chrstian_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a grace_n a_o sum_n of_o â—hose_n invaluable_a privilege_n make_v â—ver_o to_o we_o â—n_fw-mi god_n â—art_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o to_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o oversevere_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o condition_n second_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o
he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o for_o person_n owe_v their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o god_n bounty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o so_o little_a to_o value_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o undervalue_v he_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n why_o this_o satan_n do_v by_o propose_v to_o their_o sense_n such_o object_n as_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a and_o extreme_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o taste_v may_v most_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o transgress_v their_o maker_n law_n in_o obtain_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o it_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v foil_v though_o the_o first_o be_v so_o easy_o take_v with_o sensible_a thing_n sense_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soulbut_n through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v by_o nothing_o so_o general_o prevail_v upon_o as_o by_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o please_v our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o tempt_v we_o this_o way_n he_o present_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o by_o that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o purchase_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o indeed_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o sinner_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o this_o last_o method_n of_o he_o in_o tempt_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n by_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n some_o only_a of_o fine_a part_n and_o clear_a intellectual_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o curiosity_n of_o know_v every_o thing_n though_o useless_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v gross_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o such_o carnally-minded_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o sense_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v skill_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o off_o withal_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v whole_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o satan_n do_v excite_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o covet_v unlawful_a thing_n by_o whatever_o please_v any_o of_o our_o sense_n taste_v especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v so_o especial_o by_o those_o object_n that_o do_v gratify_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v hence_o as_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o many_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o woman_n till_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o our_o appetite_n how_o many_o belly-god_n with_o esau_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n â—ndured_v â—ut_v our_o be_v â—â—ken_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a â—hings_n be_v â—â—ch_a a_o high_a â—â—gratitude_n 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o â—ath_v provide_v so_o much_o â—â—tter_a for_o we_o use_v such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o â—wn_a soul_n â—hich_v be_v caâ—â—ble_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ndured_v and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v what_o can_v show_v more_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n than_o to_o despise_v those_o noble_a enjoyment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o purify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o choose_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n here_o below_o and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n why_o shall_v such_o excellent_a being_n of_o such_o exquisite_a faculty_n capable_a of_o relish_v those_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o be_v clog_v and_o surfeit_v with_o those_o cloy_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o after_o they_o be_v once_o taste_v be_v sure_a to_o sit_v very_o heavy_a and_o be_v never_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o repentance_n it_o have_v throw_v they_o up_o again_o but_o the_o vileness_n of_o thus_o submit_v the_o mind_n to_o drudge_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o study_v only_o to_o please_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o expose_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sum_v up_o then_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v those_o temptation_n and_o mean_n whereby_o at_o first_o satan_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o do_v still_o so_o successful_o overcome_v so_o many_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v into_o your_o thought_n ill_a apprehension_n of_o god_n particular_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o by_o divert_v of_o your_o mind_n by_o needless_a curiosity_n from_o improve_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o especial_o as_o be_v his_o wont_a by_o stupify_a of_o your_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o try_v what_o be_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o commit_v what_o be_v sinful_a by_o the_o enveiglement_n and_o enticement_n of_o what_o you_o do_v entire_o love_v and_o affect_v or_o last_o by_o propose_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o appetite_n what_o be_v please_v to_o your_o sense_n in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o attempt_v you_o you_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v he_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o these_o way_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n alone_o but_o have_v be_v also_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v you_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n to_o guard_n yourselves_o against_o '_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o renounce_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n concern_v which_o what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o eleven_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o important_a subject_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o attempt_v our_o ruin_n i_o be_o second_o to_o
discover_v to_o you_o it_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_v they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o such_o as_o he_o level_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o soon_o after_o that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungrateful_a rebellion_n against_o their_o maker_n do_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n to_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n to_o so_o base_a a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o devil_n appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o list_n a_o church_n militant_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v continual_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_n against_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v their_o part_n well_o in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v in_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_o reward_v with_o honour_n by_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n enrage_v as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n to_o have_v his_o prey_n thus_o snatch_v away_o out_o of_o his_o tooth_n by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v therefore_o both_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n continual_o attack_v it_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v either_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o to_o corrupt_v its_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o religion_n itself_o it_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v earth_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n the_o earth_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o son_n to_o raise_v this_o church_n militant_a immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o war_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n abel_n this_o he_o enâ—avoured_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o perâ—â—_n of_o abel_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o war_n proclaim_v but_o this_o cruel_a murderer_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n phaâ—â—oh_n and_o when_o â—â—erwards_o recruit_v in_o â—â—e_z family_n 〈◊〉_d seth_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d reduce_v it_o â—ain_o by_o the_o â—oody_a polarity_n of_o cain_n eight_o perâ—â—s_n in_o the_o â—â—ys_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o â—â—e_z flood_n use_v choose_v â—raham_n &_o 〈◊〉_d posterity_n be_v a_o special_a â—ople_n unto_o â—mself_n saâ—â—_n endeaâ—ured_v utterâ—â—_n to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o â—â—ople_n by_o his_o â—â—rvant_n phaâ—â—oh_n to_o slay_v who_o he_o instigate_v his_o own_o brother_n cain_n that_o curse_a servant_n of_o hell_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o seth_n do_v recruit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n even_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ark._n thus_o he_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o extinguish_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n burn_v less_o fierce_o against_o it_o after_o for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o vile_o play_v the_o harlot_n in_o serve_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n do_v choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7.6_o though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o satan_n may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o large_a spoil_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a allegiance_n of_o such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o '_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o by_o pharaoh_n he_o endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n cause_v all_o their_o male-children_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o continual_a exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o it_o they_o and_o in_o all_o â—riods_n till_o â—r_n saviour_n â—â—ning_n he_o â—â—red_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a ovation_n their_o neighbour_n special_o the_o â—our_n monarchy_n to_o harâ—â—ss_v they_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o period_n of_o time_n to_o be_v find_v but_o either_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v dan._n 2._o to_o molest_v harrass_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o or_o instigate_v their_o own_o king_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v remain_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o do_v satan_n then_o exert_v his_o malice_n soon_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v among_o we_o and_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o god_n goodness_n to_o mankind_n do_v most_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o their_o deliverance_n so_o do_v satan_n envy_n and_o fury_n burn_v so_o much_o the_o fierce_a against_o both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o his_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o find_v himself_o dispossess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o â—ut_v soon_o afâ—â—r_a that_o christ_n â—â—peared_v in_o â—â—e_z world_n use_v he_o most_o â—â—gorously_o â—cert_v his_o maâ—â—ce_n against_o it_o over_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v before_o so_o absolute_a a_o sway_n he_o see_v his_o altar_n throw_v down_o his_o superstitious_a mystery_n deride_v his_o magical_a art_n discover_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n shine_v through_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o chain_v and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_v of_o he_o before_o his_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o no_o soon_o therefore_o do_v god_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o satan_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o no_o soon_o be_v satan_n aware_a of_o this_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o naked_a infant_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o it_o be_v persecution_n so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a slaughter_v of_o poor_a innocent_a christian_n who_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o devil_n altar_n and_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o
to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o curse_a idol_n or_o be_v most_o miserable_o torture_v be_v tear_v limb_n from_o limb_n throw_v into_o flame_n of_o fire_n expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v the_o most_o study_v torment_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a man_n can_v invent_v true_a it_o be_v the_o bloody-minded_n emperor_n of_o rome_n instigator_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o inflict_v those_o suffering_n upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n but_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v that_o do_v instigate_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o according_o throughout_o the_o revelation_n we_o find_v the_o warfare_n describe_v as_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o author_n signify_v the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_z in_o the_o temptation_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n no_o soon_o shall_v any_o pious_a person_n gospel_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v &_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o propagate_v christianity_n enter_v into_o any_o country_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o immediate_o raise_v up_o his_o militia_n against_o they_o and_o by_o instigate_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o those_o country_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o his_o quarter_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v yet_o plant_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v its_o seed_n such_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n in_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o once_o enter_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n nor_o be_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o industrious_a in_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o such_o great_a success_n that_o many_o kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v once_o christian_a be_v since_o revolt_a either_o to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n again_o or_o to_o another_o religion_n of_o satan_n invention_n i_o mean_v mahometism_n insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o earth_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n paganism_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v nineteen_o mahometism_n six_o whilst_o the_o christian_n share_n be_v but_o five_o part_n as_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a in_o geography_n and_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o moreover_o as_o a_o politic_a prince_n will_v above_o all_o endeavour_n to_o bribe_v to_o his_o interest_n a_o party_n of_o man_n within_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o extend_v his_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o antichrist_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v spill_v more_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o establish_v their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o heathen_a rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a persecution_n put_v together_o so_o much_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n truth_n and_o now_o christians_n â—so_o far_a to_o â—ounce_v saâ—_n with_o reâ—_n to_o those_o persecuteâ—_n temptaâ—s_v as_o to_o â—it_a to_o the_o â—st_n suffer_v which_o â—an_v and_o his_o â—ked_a inâ—aments_n can_v â—lict_v raâ—r_o than_o deâ—_n christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o we_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o our_o part_n must_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o forest_n suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n million_o i_o say_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v method_n of_o tempt_v and_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o trial_n they_o have_v of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n how_o they_o be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v with_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n or_o with_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v have_v force_v '_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o heresy_n or_o sin_n if_o call_v thereunto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v it_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o indeed_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a invention_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o there_o persecution_n tend_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o their_o own_o great_a reward_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o the_o far_a increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o palmtree_n be_v find_v to_o spread_v the_o wide_a for_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o ii_o when_o those_o â—ody_a meâ—ods_n fail_v â—atan_n then_o â—â—es_v endeavour_v so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n â—otions_n of_o â—od_a and_o reâ—gion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o very_a christianity_n â—â—ey_n may_v dishonour_v he_o second_o when_o these_o bloody_a method_n fail_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o extinguish_v christianity_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o close_a contrivance_n possible_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v his_o authority_n among_o man_n together_o with_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o provide_v he_o compass_n this_o end_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o both_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n from_o his_o fury_n a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o by_o these_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o of_o all_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o it_o do_v infinite_o
to_o answer_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n have_v some_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n with_o they_o of_o their_o â—_z have_v the_o â—orce_n of_o a_o preâ—ept_v as_o well_o as_o â—f_v a_o pattern_n which_o inferiors_n be_v afraid_a â—o_o show_v their_o â—islike_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n for_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v those_o who_o be_v much_o eye_v can_v sin_n single_o both_o because_o man_n of_o weak_a mind_n and_o less_o consideration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o knowledge_n and_o bravery_n and_o therefore_o strive_v to_o imitate_v and_o be_v like_o they_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v many_o dependent_n that_o hope_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v some_o way_n better_v by_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v except_o they_o copy_n out_o their_o example_n and_o show_v their_o love_n and_o honour_n or_o rather_o flattery_n to_o they_o in_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v common_o see_v the_o generality_n upon_o any_o change_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n or_o transcribe_v the_o pattern_n and_o ape_n the_o action_n and_o vice_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o other_o governor_n and_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o habit_n shall_v become_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o a_o unholy_a prince_n shall_v seldom_o have_v a_o religious_a people_n a_o debauch_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o devout_a and_o orderly_a neighbourhood_n and_o family_n a_o wicked_a father_n pious_a child_n or_o a_o evil_a master_n good_a servant_n but_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pattern_n but_o also_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o inferior_n and_o dependent_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v against_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o industrious_a to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n and_o quality_n one_o such_o tall_a cedar_n sweep_v away_o with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o low_a shrub_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o its_o branch_n but_o than_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v person_n of_o quality_n satan_n great_a man_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n of_o all_o man_n live_v utter_o to_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v of_o such_o bad_a and_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o way_n of_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a ill_a live_n as_o they_o be_v influential_a upon_o other_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o own_o dear_a sake_n for_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v own_o single_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o will_v plunge_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n how_o deep_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n must_v they_o sink_v who_o have_v beside_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o other_o press_v they_o downward_o and_o load_v they_o with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o other_o motive_n to_o wickedness_n which_o they_o give_v '_o they_o so_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o he_o and_o hence_o â—he_v more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v â—he_v more_o industrious_a be_v â—atan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v way_n â—herein_o he_o be_v â—â—st_n serviceâ—le_a to_o the_o church_n of_o use_v satan_n â—es_v endeaâ—ur_n to_o make_v â—n_v most_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n
wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turnâ—g_v his_o zeal_n â—to_z faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n enâ—usiasm_n â—is_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la mindedâ—s_fw-la into_o enâ—usiasm_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumn_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v avail_v over_o â—n_n by_o real_a â—is-carriaâ—_a he_o will_v â—der_v he_o â—less_a by_o forâ—d_a calumn_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o give_v to_o profuse_a live_n then_o he_o be_v covetous_a be_v he_o conscientious_a in_o maintain_v the_o due_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o invade_v by_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o covetous_a worldling_n then_o he_o be_v litigious_a and_o give_v to_o law_n he_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o not_o so_o exceed_v industrious_a be_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o blacken_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o say_v of_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o may_v always_o observe_v with_o what_o industry_n the_o real_a vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v it_o do_v in_o truth_n so_o exceed_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n unsullied_a it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unsullied_a and_o so_o injurious_a to_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o defamation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o st._n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o warn_v timothy_n that_o against_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o though_o a_o single_a evidence_n that_o be_v credible_a be_v sufficient_a against_o any_o other_o person_n but_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n it_o hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o so_o satanical_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v that_o a_o vilify_a story_n or_o a_o scandalous_a report_n against_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o invent_v more_o easy_o hear_v and_o soon_o believe_v nay_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o surmised_a than_o against_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v forward_o to_o hear_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v and_o propagate_v defamation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o uncharitable_a spirit_n to_o surmise_v and_o raise_v and_o aggravate_v little_a vilify_a story_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o of_o some_o indiscretion_n commit_v this_o to_o make_v they_o cheap_a and_o more_o scandalous_a and_o false_a report_n of_o debauchery_n and_o immorality_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n thereof_o sin_n and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n in_o short_a satan_n matter_n it_o not_o so_o much_o whether_o by_o real_a sin_n or_o by_o slanderous_a report_n he_o lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o avow_v enemy_n who_o peculiar_a business_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o real_a sin_n indeed_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v therefore_o main_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n blemish_v but_o mere_o by_o raise_v the_o scandal_n be_v it_o as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a he_o gain_v his_o end_n according_a machiavelli_n his_o great_a secretary_n maxim_n fortiter_fw-la accusare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adherebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o the_o stain_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n stick_v such_o be_v the_o censorious_a humour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o a_o slander_n be_v broach_v and_o so_o malicious_o be_v wicked_a man_n bend_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o both_o he_o gain_v his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o have_v religion_n itself_o wound_v through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v real_o miscarry_v or_o be_v false_o defame_a for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v the_o world_n upon_o either_o account_n will_v abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o even_o a_o mere_a slander_n will_v be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o as_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v evil._n â—t_z behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v &_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o â—ake_v care_v not_o â—nly_o to_o be_v â—eally_o blameless_a but_o also_o â—o_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n to_o have_v we_o ensnare_v by_o his_o temptation_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v therefore_o ply_v we_o especial_o and_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o satanical_o dispose_v as_o easy_o to_o receive_v the_o worst_a impression_n of_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o
to_o be_v from_o satan_n matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o be_v lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n think_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o consider_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v understand_v it_o not_o do_v import_v then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n six_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n and_o according_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a and_o undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n evil_n vi_o the_o devil_n observe_v the_o outward_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o person_n he_o according_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o use_n of_o â—nlawful_a mean_n to_o remove_v those_o evil_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v a_o hunger_a than_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o out_o of_o a_o impatience_n of_o wait_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o feed_v he_o supernatural_o and_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o want_v present_a help_n in_o lawful_a mean_n then_o will_v the_o devil_n tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o seek_v his_o remedy_n by_o charm_n and_o spell_n as_o a_o more_o short_a certain_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o cure_v than_o by_o physical_a medicine_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o work_v extraordinary_a feat_n by_o these_o method_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v mankind_n in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o shall_v resort_v in_o such_o case_n to_o person_n suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o they_o concern_v who_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o cure_n no_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n pretend_v that_o such_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v work_v such_o effect_n sin_n vii_o know_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v inward_a disposition_n he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n seven_o the_o devil_n know_v every_o particular_a person_n inward_a temper_n and_o disposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n better_a many_o time_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o according_o present_v such_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n as_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v over_o such_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a disposition_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o either_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o discontent_n or_o he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o fancy_n so_o many_o frightful_a object_n and_o will_v load_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o melancholy_a wretch_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o himself_o and_o will_v fly_v from_o that_o worst_a of_o tormentor_n he_o think_v his_o own_o mind_n even_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o destruction_n itself_o for_o refuge_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o miserable_a wretch_n hang_v stab_z drown_v or_o shoot_v themselves_o be_v thus_o tempt_v thereto_o by_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o apt_a above_o other_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n though_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o such_o as_o have_v all_o along_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n both_o these_o and_o the_o former_a apprehension_n be_v some_o of_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n mention_v eph._n 6.16_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o repel_v they_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o poor_a melancholy_a wretch_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o or_o to_o force_v from_o he_o expression_n most_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o terrible_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o hear_v but_o eighthly_a the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n soul_n viii_o above_o all_o by_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n he_o do_v thereby_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o do_v storm_n the_o innocency_n and_o shake_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v his_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o conveniency_n of_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o bribe_v they_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o i_o call_v his_o great_a battery_n and_o usual_o therefore_o he_o do_v assault_v we_o therewith_o not_o till_o all_o other_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o other_o temptation_n prove_v ineffectual_a the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o '_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v win_v upon_o by_o this_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a tempter_n yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v bribe_v hereby_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v prevail_v to_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o short_a to_o commit_v every_o kind_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v final_o ruin_v and_o the_o manner_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o the_o devil_n manage_n these_o temptation_n be_v extreme_o well_o worth_a your_o notice_n it_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o this_o world_n good_n he_o show_v only_o the_o fair_a outside_n to_o allure_v into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a therein_o and_o will_v deter_v man_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v any_o representation_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n he_o only_o show_v we_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o allure_v we_o thereby_o into_o sin_n industrious_o conceal_v all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o vexatious_a and_o sting_v therein_o which_o will_v deter_v we_o from_o it_o thus_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v still_o with_o we_o in_o that_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o show_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mixture_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o cross_n and_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o do_v he_o represent_v to_o his_o view_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o bribe_n but_o only_o give_v he_o to_o see_v the_o plenty_n the_o grandeur_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o displease_a part_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o do_v very_o lively_a present_a to_o man_n the_o advantage_n of_o riches_n how_o that_o money_n command_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o their_o covetous_a desire_n after_o it_o so_o as_o to_o get_v it_o they_o care_v not_o how_o by_o thieve_v and_o robbery_n by_o cozennage_n and_o extortion_n and_o sacrilege_n or_o by_o any_o unlawful_a art_n and_o method_n he_o do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o high_a place_n let_v we_o they_o see_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o low_a obeisance_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n make_v to_o the_o grandee_n of_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o ambition_n to_o wade_v through_o sea_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o oppress_a province_n in_o order_n to_o mount_v those_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o last_o he_o do_v very_o lively_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o seem_a ease_n find_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o
not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o defect_n but_o by_o plain_a downright_o lie_v and_o avouch_v that_o their_o beast_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a put_v it_o off_o for_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worth_n thus_o some_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n will_v think_v they_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v live_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o a_o way_n and_o trade_n of_o sin_v person_n of_o calling_n and_o profession_n and_o dealer_n in_o the_o world_n would_o under_o a_o shrewd_a temptation_n but_o tell_v i_o must_v man_n sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o gain_v here_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o must_v leave_v we_o count_v esau_n a_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o profane_v person_n who_o in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n gen._n 25.33_o 34._o and_o what_o be_v that_o christian_n who_o shall_v sell_v his_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o no_o value_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o forego_v a_o livelihood_n or_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o call_v indeed_o if_o by_o a_o livelihood_n man_n do_v not_o mean_a live_n in_o superfluity_n vanity_n luxury_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n be_v be_v nor_o indeed_o well-being_a in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o get_v a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a provision_n suitable_a to_o the_o station_n and_o condition_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o in_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o general_o man_n do_v better_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o plain_a and_o honest_a deal_v than_o by_o serve_v their_o interest_n by_o any_o sinful_a art_n or_o cunning_a whatsoever_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n general_o speak_v that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o man_n thrive_v though_o but_o slow_o by_o it_o yet_o better_o and_o sure_a than_o by_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o a_o little_a substance_n honest_o get_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n whilst_o the_o estate_n that_o be_v ill_o get_v waste_n like_o butter_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o derive_v down_o a_o curse_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o it_o descend_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v and_o though_o your_o temptation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o your_o want_n never_o so_o press_v you_o must_v suffer_v that_o want_n or_o suffer_v worse_o and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v want_n here_o than_o by_o sinful_a way_n provide_v a_o relief_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o that_o will_v abundant_o recompense_n for_o all_o defect_n of_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n four_o you_o must_v renounce_v all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o another_o iv_o all_o levity_n and_o desultory_n skip_v from_o one_o call_v to_o another_o this_o may_v seem_v rather_o a_o politic_a than_o religious_a precept_n because_o in_o common_a observation_n it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o several_a trade_n and_o calling_n do_v thrive_v and_o that_o the_o roll_v stone_n never_o gather_v moss_n but_o it_o be_v a_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o of_o a_o religious_a importance_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v down_o one_o and_o to_o take_v up_o another_o profession_n or_o trade_n when_o either_o absolute_a necessity_n enforce_v it_o or_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o or_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n faithful_o and_o discreet_o and_o sober_o lay_v together_o seem_v to_o require_v it_o as_o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n state_v this_o case_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v with_o all_o due_a caution_n as_o first_o not_o out_o of_o lightness_n and_o unsettledness_n nor_o second_o out_o of_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a lust_n nor_o three_o out_o of_o sullenness_n or_o discontentedness_n at_o our_o present_a condition_n nor_o last_o out_o of_o envy_n against_o our_o neighbour_n that_o live_v by_o we_o but_o above_o all_o that_o change_v of_o calling_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o high_a profaneness_n when_o layman_n and_o tradesman_n nay_o woman_n as_o among_o the_o quaker_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o do_v sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o set_v up_o for_o teacher_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o what_o they_o will_v pretend_v from_o rev._n 1.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v exod._n 10.6_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o a_o separate_a office_n among_o they_o and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v usurp_v that_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n pay_v dear_o for_o attempt_v it_o numb_a 16._o as_o also_o vzziah_n as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a expression_n rev._n 1.6_o wherein_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v call_v priest_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o exod._a for_o as_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v there_o style_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a world_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n as_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o be_v from_o the_o people_n so_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v our_o holy_a call_v be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o by_o our_o holy_a live_n as_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v by_o a_o sacred_a character_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v learn_v sobriety_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o proper_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o calling_n consider_v that_o equal_o now_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 27._o inclination_n v._o any_o call_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n five_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o light_o and_o with_o a_o worse_a imputation_n than_o that_o of_o inconstancy_n change_v your_o call_v decline_v that_o call_v whatever_o how_o creditable_a or_o how_o profitable_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o which_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v both_o by_o education_n ability_n and_o inclination_n the_o great_a fault_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v common_o the_o parent_n who_o predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o child_n to_o such_o calling_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o without_o consult_v those_o other_o requisite_n now_o name_v to_o make_v they_o excellent_a and_o useful_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o disgrace_n and_o the_o disappointment_n and_o damage_n of_o other_o in_o the_o business_n they_o undertake_v ministry_n especial_o calling_n of_o great_a importance_n such_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o any_o call_v according_o do_v it_o the_o more_o concern_v person_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o world_n that_o they_o decline_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o by_o a_o suitable_a education_n by_o competent_a ability_n and_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n thereunto_o now_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_v of_o the_o vast_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v due_o qualify_v thereto_o there_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o suitable_a education_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o university_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v candidate_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o learned_a language_n wherein_o the_o inspire_a writer_n do_v
much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n nature_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fast-day_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v he_o save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n
say_v that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_a sin_n sin_n but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o pharisee_n do_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o other_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a and_o without_o suspicion_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o well_o as_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o obedient_a performance_n slow_a from_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o design_n as_o this_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v own_v as_o a_o obedient_a but_o punish_v as_o a_o sinful_a service_n second_o again_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a when_o they_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o design_n god_n service_n service_n two_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v temperate_a and_o will_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v his_o duty_n indeed_o but_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v without_o make_v himself_o sick_a but_o when_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o his_o profit_n or_o ease_n than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n this_o obedience_n be_v also_o insincere_a and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o to_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o our_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n as_o to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o world_n for_o his_o rival_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o thing_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o be_v plain_o to_o renounce_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n the_o dear_a interest_n and_o concern_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o respect_v above_o all_o for_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o service_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v of_o his_o wife_n love_n to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 20.5_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a obedience_n ii_o that_o evangelical_n or_o gospel-obedience_n viz._n two_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n which_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o it_o as_o exclude_v all_o maimedness_n and_o defect_n and_o this_o in_o another_o word_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o uprightness_n or_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a or_o want_v nothing_o in_o obedient_a performance_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v thus_o entire_a and_o upright_o it_o must_v be_v first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o three_o perform_v at_o all_o time_n first_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v entire_a and_o so_o avail_v as_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v be_v one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o must_v have_v our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o bodily_a power_n obedient_a to_o god_n law_n and_o for_o this_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v for_o when_o the_o lawyer_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10.25_o our_o saviour_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v that_o be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11.13_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o will_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n or_o affection_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n or_o bodily_a power_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n or_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o when_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v he_o that_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 11._o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o answer_v right_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v obedience_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n first_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n with_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n all_o the_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o nor_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n evil_a thought_n wanton_a and_o vain_a thought_n nor_o must_v we_o purpose_v and_o contrive_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v outward_o act_v they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n must_v be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o text_n forbid_v all_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n second_o will._n second_o of_o the_o will._n as_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o obedience_n avail_v we_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n as_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o our_o will_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n if_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o opportune_o if_o he_o choose_v sin_n although_o he_o miss_v of_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o the_o bare_a choice_n without_o the_o practice_n be_v sufficient_o to_o his_o condemnation_n thus_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v it_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o so_o long_o till_o his_o heart_n consent_v to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o she_o if_o he_o can_v though_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o act_v it_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o this_o text_n show_v we_o that_o we_o may_v disobey_v in_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a choice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a practice_n three_o affection_n three_o of_o the_o affection_n as_o we_o will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o entire_a obedience_n such_o as_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v regulate_v our_o soul_n and_o affection_n conform_v they_o whole_o to_o what_o god_n command_v that_o be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o out_o love_n to_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v what_o he_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o very_a heart_n to_o hanker_v after_o his_o vile_a enemy_n our_o sin_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n hate_v this_o sure_o be_v not_o honest_o to_o serve_v but_o gross_o to_o colloque_v and_o flat_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o duty_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n i_o say_v but_o out_o of_o love_n for_o thus_o to_o serve_v god_n against_o our_o will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o slave_n do_v to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n not_o through_o any_o kindness_n for_o he_o but_o through_o a_o hateful_a fear_n of_o
impute_v to_o your_o condemnation_n nor_o second_o what_o you_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o inconsideration_n inconsideration_n 2d_o inconsideration_n we_o sometime_o do_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o when_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v unseen_a be_v also_o unchosen_a and_o these_o slip_v do_v so_o steal_v from_o we_o without_o our_o consideration_n and_o think_v of_o they_o surprise_n inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n several_a way_n either_o first_o by_o surprise_n and_o a_o sudden_a temptation_n and_o thus_o st._n paul_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a occasion_n be_v surprise_v into_o a_o sudden_a anger_n and_o into_o a_o unadvised_a irreverence_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o single_a passion_n whether_o of_o anger_n or_o envy_n and_o the_o unadvised_a slip_v of_o the_o tongue_n general_o enter_v this_o way_n or_o second_o we_o venture_v upon_o several_a action_n without_o think_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n through_o our_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n temptation_n 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n by_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n condition_n a_o person_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o fret_v and_o murmur_n and_o to_o be_v peevish_a and_o repine_a and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o though_o a_o man_n patient_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o one_o to_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.8_o yet_o this_o man_n i_o say_v of_o admirable_a constancy_n and_o patience_n be_v weary_v out_o of_o his_o watchfulness_n by_o a_o tedious_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o unadvisedness_n utter_v many_o thing_n impatient_a with_o his_o lip_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o last_o we_o sometime_o inconsiderate_o and_o unadvised_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n and_o disturbance_n of_o our_o think_a power_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v do_v last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_v power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v as_o upon_o a_o sudden_a grief_n anger_n or_o fear_v and_o thus_o samuel_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v entreat_v by_o any_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o he_o or_o moses_n stand_v to_o intercede_v before_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o a_o instance_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n dispute_n god_n command_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o and_o question_v where_o in_o duty_n it_o become_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o when_o god_n do_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o anoint_v david_n king_n which_o service_n be_v sure_a to_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o saul_n through_o the_o sudden_a force_n of_o that_o frightful_a thought_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o answer_v again_o say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o 2._o so_o that_o as_o for_o those_o slip_v which_o we_o do_v unwilling_o commit_v through_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n of_o inconsideration_n they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o person_n now_o mention_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a st._n paul_n job_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o will_v be_v gracious_o bear_v with_o and_o forgive_v provide_v first_o we_o never_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o these_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o 3._o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o when_o we_o have_v understanding_n of_o and_o time_n to_o observe_v they_o nor_o second_o in_o any_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n as_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v he_o do_v unwitting_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n conscience_n will_v present_o start_v at_o provide_v three_o we_o do_v endeavour_n and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o and_o last_o after_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o they_o provide_v we_o be_v sorry_a and_o earnest_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o '_o they_o provide_v thus_o such_o slip_v and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o do_v commit_v unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o unwilling_a transgression_n which_o through_o a_o unaffected_a ignorance_n and_o a_o involuntary_a inconsideration_n we_o do_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o unwilling_a involuntary_a infirmity_n shall_v be_v gracious_o pass_v by_o the_o second_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o our_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a nous_fw-fr sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o first_o wilful_a breach_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n say_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o law_n threaten_v death_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o a_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n whereof_o death_n be_v the_o establish_a punishment_n be_v to_o the_o without_o remedy_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o law_n admit_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o dispensation_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o business_n be_v to_o abrogate_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o preach_v a_o universal_a pardon_n upon_o repentance_n now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v so_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o forgive_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o repentance_n gospel_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v himself_o to_o preach_v it_o he_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o ch._n 24.47_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o
sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v i_o have_v hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n four_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o point_n be_v fair_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n so_o in_o comment_v upon_o these_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n open_a and_o explain_v these_o several_a point_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o see_v second_o how_o this_o covenant_n who_o term_n and_o condition_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o do_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n do_v import_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n do_v import_v the_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o please_v for_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o how_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n before_o and_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o pelase_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n almighty_a create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n before_o how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o with_o such_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n such_o a_o regular_a will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o with_o such_o obedient_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o now_o make_v he_o thus_o upright_o and_o capable_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n god_n do_v very_o reasonable_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o forbid_v tree_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o event_n of_o which_o proceed_v be_v that_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v thereby_o rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o upon_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o do_v man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o extreme_a misery_n please_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o here_o it_o come_v in_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n as_o that_o which_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o first_o remain_v uncancel_v and_o in_o full_a force_n we_o must_v have_v all_o perish_v without_o remedy_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n it_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v it_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o state_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n be_v accept_v we_o must_v all_o undoubted_o have_v perish_v we_o be_v unavoidable_o therefore_o bind_v up_o by_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o irreparable_a state_n be_v god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o by_o which_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o mean_v i_o must_v confess_v his_o concel_n and_o make_v void_a as_o to_o any_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o so_o
into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v accept_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 17.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o froâ—_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o oatward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transacting_a a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n
perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o therein_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o already_o have_v and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v but_o when_o moreover_o we_o come_v solemn_o and_o express_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n we_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o former_a obligation_n tie_v they_o fast_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o thenceforward_o become_v not_o only_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o moreover_o faithless_a and_o covenant-breaker_n and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o disobedient_a but_o also_o as_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o lessen_v the_o obligation_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n for_o not_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o due_a place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n to_o oblige_v their_o minor_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n without_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n at_o that_o time_n provide_v there_o shall_v considerable_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o it_o be_v moreover_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o parent_n may_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o covenant_n we_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v oblige_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o person_n we_o have_v vow_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o of_o this_o power_n in_o parent_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n may_v devote_v the_o child_n whilst_o young_a as_o they_o please_v since_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o as_o at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n perjury_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perjury_n a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o numb_a 30.13_o one_o for_o another_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n since_o therein_o god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o and_z oath_n and_o the_o violate_v thereof_o will_v be_v perjury_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o what_o we_o do_v promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n pag._n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a pag._n 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o pag._n 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n pag._n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n pag._n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o pag._n 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n pag._n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o pag._n
of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o pag._n 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o pag._n 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n pag._n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n pag._n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v pag._n 67_o lect_n vii_o â—hat_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o pag._n 68_o â—hirdly_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a pag._n 69_o â—uch_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n pag._n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o pag._n 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n pag._n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n pag._n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o pag._n 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n pag._n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n pag._n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n because_o it_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o render_v man_n so_o exact_o like_o the_o bless_a saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 78_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o catechism_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a state_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 79_o hence_o all_o those_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n pag._n 80_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o vastness_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o invaluable_a possession_n of_o heaven_n so_o settle_v and_o insure_v as_o to_o have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o make_v over_o to_o one_o pag._n 81_o second_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n the_o best_a among_o the_o moral_a heathen_n can_v have_v but_o faint_a hope_n build_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v faint_a they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n but_o the_o christian_n hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o allure_a nor_o suffer_v so_o great_a which_o he_o may_v not_o overcome_v pag._n 82_o and_o whatever_n certain_o a_o honest_a pagan_n may_v have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o virtue_n yet_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v promise_v himself_o no_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o happiness_n than_o what_o his_o good_a deed_n do_v of_o themselves_o deserve_v which_o must_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v without_o presumption_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a pag._n 83_o a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 84_o lect_n ix_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pag._n 85_o the_o devil_n his_o name_n and_o their_o importance_n he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o high_a
malice_n against_o it_o pag._n 108_o so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n pag._n 109_o and_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v satan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n second_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v satan_n then_o do_v endeavour_n so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o pag._n 110_o this_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_v good_a seed_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o first_o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_v in_o other_o pag._n 111_o second_o when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v gospel-truths_n he_o propagate_v heresy_n which_o do_v undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o when_o he_o teach_v to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 112_o by_o this_o latter_a mean_n satan_n have_v utter_o defeat_v those_o excellent_a help_n we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a neglect_n of_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n pag._n 113_o second_o as_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o ignorance_n prevail_v he_o impose_v the_o gross_a heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n especial_o he_o introduce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o serve_v three_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o accommodate_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n pag._n 114_o hence_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v pretend_a to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n and_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o she_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n four_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n pag._n 115_o such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v pag._n 116_o and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n first_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n second_o by_o its_o take_n off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o pag._n 117_o lect_v xii_o three_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n first_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o station_n or_o quality_n pag._n 119_o such_o man_n wickedness_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o temptingness_n of_o riches_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n to_o get_v over_o such_o lead_a man_n to_o his_o party_n such_o man_n example_n if_o bad_a of_o malignant_a influence_n because_o conspicuous_a and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o gild_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o their_o action_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o pattern_n which_o inferior_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o pag._n 120_o great_a man_n therefore_o must_v of_o all_o other_o renounce_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n second_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n pag._n 121_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a miscarriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n pag._n 122_o it_o wonderful_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o reputation_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v keep_v unsullied_a hence_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n so_o industrious_a to_o blast_v it_o and_o slanderous_a report_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o real_a sin_n pag._n 123_o it_o behoove_v the_o clergy_n therefore_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o be_v real_o blameless_a but_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n three_o such_o as_o be_v signal_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n good_a man_n the_o devil_n know_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o a_o one_o fall_n and_o the_o atheistical_a will_v triumph_v therein_o and_o withal_o the_o lapse_v person_n will_v be_v render_v almost_o incapable_a ever_o after_o of_o convert_v other_o by_o his_o example_n or_o exhortation_n pag._n 124_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n pag._n 125_o the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n pag._n 126_o lect_n xiii_o last_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o all_o person_n indifferent_o consider_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v his_o nor_o